open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
though_o never_o so_o careful_o and_o exact_o write_v can_v possible_o escape_v at_o such_o a_o a_o rate_n of_o judge_v as_o this_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o present_a exception_n think_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o apply_v the_o four_o viol_n to_o that_o northern_a king_n yet_o that_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v no_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n much_o less_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o consider_v the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v very_o laudable_a not_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o vision_n especial_o when_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v deprehend_v to_o do_v so_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o whole_a vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o vision_n which_o relate_v to_o thing_n unfulfilled_a and_o future_a event_n about_o which_o if_o a_o careful_a interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o and_o chance_v to_o misconjecture_v it_o be_v more_o pardonable_a but_o in_o such_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v wherein_o to_o mistake_v be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o prophecy_n be_v suppose_v to_o clear_v up_o when_o accomplish_a according_a to_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v sometime_o quote_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n viz._n to_o damp_n all_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o prophetical_a scripture_n cum_fw-la evenit_fw-la quod_fw-la propheratum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la liquidam_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la and_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-tedious_a digression_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o gross_a parachronism_n manifest_a misapplication_n and_o mistake_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o this_o single_a one_o they_o urge_v against_o our_o author_n and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o thin_o scatter_v in_o their_o comment_n but_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o page_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o misfortune_n in_o which_o the_o interpreter_n that_o go_v the_o new_a way_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o be_v plain_o this_o their_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o that_o only_a safe_a rule_n and_o groundwork_n of_o interpretation_n the_o apocalyptical_a synchronism_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n mede_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o his_o corollary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la without_o this_o clue_n interpreter_n will_v miserable_o lose_v themselves_o in_o this_o sacred_a labyrinth_n without_o this_o card_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o mystical_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o like_o distress_a mariner_n 107._o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o often_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o short_a passage_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n except_v against_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o more_o throughly-concocted_n commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o end_v with_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v upon_o some_o passage_n therein_o as_o in_o chap._n xvi_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o vial_n he_o call_v only_o specimina_fw-la his_o essay_n and_o first_o adventure_n intend_v if_o he_o have_v health_n and_o free_a leisure_n to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o then_o to_o perfect_v his_o thought_n and_o as_o full_o to_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o he_o express_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n commend_v these_o specimina_fw-la which_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o benignity_n persuade_v himself_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n at_o least_o apt_a to_o suspect_v any_o unkindness_n that_o what_o he_o thus_o offer_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n other_o will_v not_o take_v with_o their_o left_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o suppose_a stain_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o some_o devoid_a of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o but_o 13._o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o such_o as_o childish_o affect_v excitare_fw-la fluctus_fw-la in_o simpulo_fw-la and_o love_n to_o make_v ex_fw-la musca_fw-la elephantem_fw-la ex_fw-la festuca_fw-la trabem_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n through_o fond_a self-love_n and_o partiality_n not_o mind_v the_o more_o than_o mote_n the_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n but_o to_o such_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 21._o proceed_v we_o now_o cum_fw-la bonâ—_n deo_fw-la to_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o author_n from_o the_o other_o exception_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v afford_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n this_o exception_n though_o not_o the_o former_a be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o reverend_a person_n who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n mede_n and_o write_v that_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o there_o return_v to_o this_o exception_n be_v this_o that_o what_o mr._n mede_n do_v herein_o can_v be_v just_o count_v any_o blemish_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n for_o grant_v that_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o have_v very_o much_o to_o plead_v its_o toleration_n and_o their_o pardon_n that_o hold_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o past_a for_o a_o precious_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o untainted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n those_o next_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 300._o year_n and_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n as_o also_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o lactantius_n beside_o several_a other_o of_o who_o write_n we_o have_v only_o some_o small_a fragment_n all_o these_o within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o discountenance_v till_o the_o church_n recover_v breath_n from_o her_o persecution_n begin_v perhaps_o a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o prize_v her_o peace_n and_o disvalue_v her_o expectation_n to_o set_v up_o her_o rest_n in_o her_o enjoy_a tranquillity_n and_o certain_o not_o to_o argue_v its_o verisimilitude_n from_o the_o consonancy_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o many_o glorious_a prophecy_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o otherwise_o find_v many_o cold_a interpretation_n among_o expositor_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o without_o admit_v it_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o and_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o 77â—_n first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o of_o a_o jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o last_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o author_n say_v seem_v to_o he_o extreme_o harsh_a to_o expound_v of_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o signify_v ascend_a up_o thither_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o the_o canonist_n who_o expound_v constituimus_fw-la by_o abrogamus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o that_o and_o many_o other_o place_n against_o his_o inclination_n to_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o chiliasm_n as_o may_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yet_o always_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o dotage_n which_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n fancy_v or_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v with_o faith_n neither_o deny_v any_o necessary_a catholic_n verity_n nor_o admit_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o 532._o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o these_o limit_n i_o never_o yet_o learned_a why_o he_o or_o any_o
he_o detect_v the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o trivial_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o distinguish_v between_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o which_o the_o learned_a is._n casanbon_n worthy_o style_v ducaeum_n exactissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la scriptum_n to_o conclude_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v a_o short_a story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n mr._n mede_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o 6._o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o about_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n a_o young_a master_n of_o art_n take_v the_o freedom_n sometime_o after_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o who_o may_v not_o be_v free_a with_o he_o 834._o a_o person_n of_o such_o exemplary_a humility_n and_o condescension_n that_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o that_o discourse_n the_o world_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o think_v as_o former_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o hoghen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o droll_a expression_n no_o reply_v mr._n mede_n but_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v think_v so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v for_o all_o this_o 42._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o represent_v another_o of_o those_o worthy_a quality_n that_o adorn_v his_o character_n his_o wellgrounded_n constancy_n and_o vnchangeableness_n of_o judgement_n we_o say_v wellgrounded_n otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persist_v resolve_o in_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o matter_n of_o praise_n but_o rather_o a_o piece_n of_o troublesome_a stiffness_n and_o pertinacity_n usual_o accompany_v with_o fond_a self-conceitedness_a and_o a_o design_n to_o secure_v his_o fame_n and_o some_o emolument_fw-fr he_o receive_v from_o his_o easy_a admirer_n from_o which_o humour_v none_o be_v more_o free_a than_o our_o author_n who_o will_v profess_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o himself_o by_o experience_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n when_o he_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o man_n live_v as_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o interest_n and_o advancement_n of_o truth_n to_o forgo_v and_o quit_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o speculation_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v former_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a and_o servile_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v either_o fond_o addict_v or_o enslave_v to_o any_o hypothesis_n and_o opinion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o our_o author_n be_v not_o indeed_o light_a of_o belief_n nor_o will_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o a_o hypothesis_n but_o when_o any_o new_a notion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o other_o or_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o thoughtful_a mind_n he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o pause_v well_o upon_o it_o strict_o examine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a weigh_v of_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solid_a truth_n he_o be_v not_o apt_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v shake_v from_o his_o judgement_n a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v a_o virtuous_a man_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmovable_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o impartial_a and_o constant_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n can_v prevail_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o divulge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v persuade_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 14._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o also_o his_o own_o charity_n prudence_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n do_v dispose_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wheâ—e_v it_o be_v convenient_a but_o neither_o friend_n nor_o interest_n nor_o any_o worldly_a allurement_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o corrupt_v his_o affection_n or_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v with_o he_o unworthy_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n how_o unplausible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o disadvantageous_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o constant_a and_o unremoveable_a affection_n to_o truth_n as_o also_o of_o his_o patient_a endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o against_o himself_o take_v this_o instance_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n bypass_a the_o saying_n be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v by_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o according_o report_v of_o as_o popish_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v protest_v it_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o his_o very_a first_o persuasion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o waver_v although_o vary_v to_o their_o appearance_n because_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n vary_v towards_o he_o thus_o they_o in_o the_o vessel_n under_o sail_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n think_v the_o land_n move_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o err_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o fix_v and_o unmoved_a for_o their_o think_v amiss_o but_o our_o author_n as_o he_o consider_v that_o precept_n in_o siracides_n chap._n 5._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o understanding_n so_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n not_o to_o winnow_v or_o verâ—ere_fw-la sail_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n upon_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o author_n which_o render_v he_o just_o exemplary_a worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o imitation_n return_v we_o therefore_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o what_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n to_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o and_o the_o remain_a particular_n we_o must_v study_v to_o be_v short_a and_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n leave_v we_o over-drive_a the_o more_o infirm_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o querulous_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o patience_n otherwise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a and_o strong_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o value_n and_o honour_n and_o plin._n love_v the_o author_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o large_a narrative_a than_o this_o will_v seem_v not_o tedious_o long_a but_o too_o short_a rather_o as_o indeed_o the_o most_o enlarge_a history_n of_o his_o life_n his_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o upon_o a_o true_a account_n a_o short_a history_n too_o short_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a worth_n and_o manifold_a perfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o though_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o we_o shall_v yet_o certain_o come_v short_a if_o we_o may_v here_o use_v in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 43._o to_o proceed_v then_o 43._o as_o he_o abhor_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o he_o likewise_o abhor_a sacrilege_n and_o all_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n as_o for_o sacrilege_n his_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n with_o attention_n among_o which_o to_o omit_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o diatriba_fw-la whole_o spend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o act_n 5._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v be_v clear_o explain_v as_o also_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v full_o prove_v from_o several_a example_n of_o special_a remark_n in_o h._n scripture_n all_o eminent_o verify_v that_o of_o solomon_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v deep_o affect_v as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a disservice_n do_v hereby_o to_o any_o intendment_n of_o pious_a charity_n and_o the_o no_o less_o dishonour_n do_v to_o religion_n when_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a purpose_n be_v less_o secure_a from_o the_o
and_o with_o as_o great_a solidity_n of_o reason_n and_o embroidery_n of_o rhetoric_n press_v as_o his_o theme_n lead_v he_o work_v of_o charity_n among_o other_o passage_n he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o make_v this_o experiment_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a gain_n by_o traffic_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v 6_o d_o or_o 4_o d_o in_o the_o pound_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o purse_n by_o itself_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n this_o he_o warrant_v as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o their_o estate_n so_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o secret_a grudge_n for_o now_o they_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o aside_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o will_v rather_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o disburse_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o sermon_n be_v visit_v by_o a_o neighbour-divine_a and_o one_o ally_v to_o he_o they_o present_o fall_v into_o discourse_n about_o that_o subject_a and_o mr._n whateley_n judgement_n be_v desire_v more_o particular_o concern_v the_o quotapars_n to_o be_v so_o devote_v as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o since_o here_o be_v none_o but_o very_o good_a friend_n and_o we_o be_v all_o so_o private_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o have_v be_v my_o own_o practice_n of_o late_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o know_v sir_n some_o year_n since_o i_o be_v often_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o the_o loan_n of_o 100l_n at_o a_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o though_o my_o receipt_n be_v not_o despicable_a and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o vain_a expense_n or_o of_o improvidence_n at_o length_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v my_o family_n what_o relief_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v not_o do_v niggardly_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o resolve_v instant_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o ten_o shilling_n of_o all_o my_o receipt_n for_o charitable_a use_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o well_o i_o have_v thrive_v this_o way_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v a_o 100l_n or_o more_o i_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o you_o just_a mr._n mede_n method_n and_o with_o a_o like_a prosperous_a success_n this_o i_o can_v avouch_v for_o i_o be_v present_a both_o at_o the_o sermon_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v be_v wander_v far_o from_o mr._n mede_n all_o this_o while_n these_o two_o person_n meet_v so_o near_o in_o so_o many_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o house_n in_o the_o university_n both_o contemporary_n both_o eminent_a though_o in_o far_o distant_a way_n both_o inviolable_o keep_v their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n both_o suffer_v injurious_o some_o when_o time_n be_v make_v themselves_o too_o poetical_o merry_a with_o mr._n whately_n name_n both_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o latter_a be_v instance_a in_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v peaceable_o and_o honourable_o inter_v a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a unnatural_a war._n i_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o seem_a impertinency_n because_o i_o rather_o expect_v his_o thanks_o for_o help_v he_o to_o so_o rare_a a_o project_n how_o he_o may_v no_o less_o certain_o than_o pious_o improve_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o please_v to_o make_v due_a trial_n of_o it_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o amends_o as_o to_o brevity_n in_o the_o ensue_a particularity_n whereof_o the_o next_o be_v 2._o concern_v mr._n mede_n communicativeness_n as_o to_o be_v communicative_a of_o good_a be_v a_o royalty_n and_o beam_n of_o glory_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o so_o upon_o what_o person_n soever_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o shed_v and_o diffuse_v it_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o proportionable_o godlike_a now_o that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v altogether_o as_o unquestionable_a as_o whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o his_o write_n wherewith_o he_o have_v blessed_v the_o world_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o few_o then_o extant_a if_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o as_o the_o gild_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o paint_n of_o ruby_n i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o etc._n one_o among_o many_o other_o who_o be_v master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o choice_a learning_n and_o of_o as_o curious_a a_o pen_n and_o tongue_n as_o few_o age_n have_v see_v which_o he_o have_v often_o express_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o useful_a critic_n as_o mr._n mede_n with_o many_o other_o encomium_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v his_o communicativeness_n in_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o make_v the_o main_a of_o his_o divertisement_n and_o recreation_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o use_v any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o fellow_n orchard_n the_o beautify_v whereof_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o and_o towards_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lend_v his_o handsome_a and_o happy_a contrivance_n but_o also_o disburse_v money_n beforehand_o till_o the_o colledge-audit_n here_o he_o have_v be_v find_v very_o busy_a at_o due_a hour_n and_o sometime_o knuckle-deep_a when_o he_o will_v say_v smile_v why_o this_o be_v adam_n work_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o then_o instant_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n either_o a_o plant_n or_o a_o weed_n or_o almost_o any_o thing_n next_o hand_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o very_a significant_a discourse_n all_o his_o discourse_n to_o speak_v it_o once_o for_o all_o be_v extreme_o distant_a from_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o either_o levity_n or_o vanity_n or_o paedantry_n these_o charitable_a work_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o so_o i_o call_v mr._n mede_n discourse_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o of_o his_o hand_n prove_v no_o less_o gainful_a to_o himself_o than_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o a_o double_a gain_n he_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o way_n one_o that_o his_o notion_n by_o often_o repeat_v they_o become_v more_o fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v merry_o say_v to_o a_o familiar_a who_o study_n lay_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v confess_o incomparable_a and_o unmatchable_a when_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o attentive_a to_o some_o of_o his_o discourse_n choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o i_o love_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o wall_n for_o my_o own_o memory_n be_v sake_n the_o other_o gain_n be_v that_o hereby_o his_o notion_n be_v better_o shape_v and_o form_v and_o so_o more_o accommodate_v to_o use_v for_o say_v he_o every_o time_n i_o be_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o some_o fit_a and_o clear_a expression_n will_v casual_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n than_o at_o first_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o his_o notion_n always_o lay_v by_o he_o ready_a in_o good_a currant_n coin_n while_o other_o who_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o hoard_n up_o have_v they_o at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o bar_n and_o ingot_n and_o perhaps_o sometime_o but_o in_o the_o ore_n wherefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a compliment_n of_o mr._n mede_n when_o he_o thank_v those_o for_o hear_v he_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o so_o edify_v they_o because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o gain_n hereby_o be_v still_o multiply_v when_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v of_o that_o stand_v as_o to_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n he_o will_v treat_v and_o entertain_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o some_o short_a prelusory_n talk_v of_o news_n and_o occurrence_n come_v now_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o question_n which_o as_o i_o be_v never_o to_o come_v unprovided_a of_o so_o be_v he_o always_o much_o more_o provide_v to_o resolve_v they_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a satisfaction_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o such_o be_v his_o obligingness_n he_o will_v sometime_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o study_n divers_a of_o his_o college_n and_o public_a exercise_n and_o sometime_o one_o peculiar_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v sundry_a knotty_a question_n and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o they_o set_v down_o
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
one_o who_o dare_v first_o presume_v upon_o a_o notorious_a sin_n thereby_o to_o give_v warn_v to_o all_o other_o as_o upon_o cain_n the_o first_o murderer_n upon_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o first_o move_v a_o sedition_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o equality_n in_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o absolom_n the_o first_o unnatural_a rebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o god_n begin_v to_o punish_v it_o very_o early_o even_o in_o paradise_n itself_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la so_o have_v he_o continual_o pursue_v and_o hound_v this_o sin_n as_o in_o achan_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o annanias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o new_a that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v the_o antiquateness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o latter_a age_n beside_o what_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o sr._n henry_n spelman_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v he_o have_v collect_v many_o rare_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o private_a observation_n which_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n i_o forbear_v to_o recite_v and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o strange_o the_o seem_a present_a profit_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v infatuate_a man_n that_o though_o they_o daily_a experiment_n these_o truth_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v either_o from_o venture_v on_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o continue_v in_o it_o what_o do_v this_o but_o betray_v in_o man_n the_o same_o shortness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o see_v in_o rook_n and_o martin_n and_o other_o silly_a fowl_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v build_v every_o year_n in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v their_o nest_n demolish_v and_o their_o young_a destroy_v or_o if_o any_o chance_n to_o escape_v yet_o they_o always_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o passenger_n 6._o of_o his_o become_a facetiousness_n those_o his_o so_o grave_a knotty_a and_o crabbed_a study_n do_v not_o at_o all_o render_v he_o sour_a or_o morose_n but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o facetious_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o for_o divertisement_n by_o this_o time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v but_o need_v it_o have_v tire_v himself_o with_o read_v these_o dull_a and_o flat_a narrative_n 1._o the_o chamber_n he_o keep_v in_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o ground-chamber_n just_a under_o the_o colledge-library_n partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o the_o library_n be_v his_o other_o study_n and_o closet_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o have_v no_o student_n over_o he_o to_o disturb_v he_o by_o walk_v etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v there_o very_a many_o year_n his_o bed-chamber-window_n open_v into_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o summertime_n when_o the_o evening_n be_v clear_a and_o serene_a he_o will_v leave_v his_o window_n open_v all_o night_n for_o fresh_a air_n this_o be_v not_o long_a un-observed_n by_o the_o hooker_n who_o once_o begin_v to_o draw_v away_o his_o bedclothe_n while_o he_o lay_v awake_a nay_o friend_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o stay_v till_o i_o be_o asleep_a etc._n etc._n with_o that_o the_o hooker_n run_v away_o and_o he_o sleep_v secure_o with_o his_o window_n still_o open_a not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o or_o another_o of_o his_o tribe_n come_v again_o and_o then_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o when_o the_o fellow_n be_v pluck_v away_o the_o clothes_n he_o soon_o awaken_v and_o then_o say_v oh_o friend_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o bedclothe_n his_o wearing-cloath_n he_o have_v secure_v well_o enough_o i_o shall_v take_v cold_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o chapman_n again_o and_o never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o though_o his_o window_n be_v still_o continue_v un-shut_a with_o which_o pretty_a confidence_n of_o his_o he_o overcome_v that_o of_o the_o hooker_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o merry_a with_o the_o story_n among_o his_o friend_n 2._o in_o the_o vacation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o country_n by_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o knight_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v then_o a_o young_a master_n of_o art_n he_o in_o curiosity_n stand_v observe_v the_o falconer_n feed_v his_o hawk_n and_o in_o way_n of_o complaisance_n begin_v to_o praise_v the_o hawk_n as_o first_o what_o a_o brave_a sharp_a bill_n she_o have_v bill_n say_v the_o falconer_n it_o be_v a_o beak_n sir_n by_o and_o by_o what_o notable_a claw_n she_o have_v claw_n sir_n say_v he_o they_o be_v pounce_n anon_o he_o commend_v her_o fine_a feather_n feather_n sir_n they_o be_v plume_n after_o that_o her_o goodly_a tail_n tail_n sir_n it_o be_v a_o train_n mr._n mede_n not_o a_o little_a abash_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mistake_v all_o along_o in_o those_o term_n of_o art_n and_o believe_v the_o falconer_n will_v expose_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n he_o study_v this_o innocent_a piece_n of_o revenge_n the_o falconer_n he_o see_v use_v to_o wait_v at_o table_n and_o therefore_o take_v his_o time_n three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o when_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n be_v quite_o forget_v he_o set_v they_o all_o at_o the_o table_n on_o read_v of_o riddle_n and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o in_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o falconer_n ask_v he_o friend_n what_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o bill_n nor_o claw_n nor_o feather_n nor_o tail_n the_o falconer_n be_v utter_o pose_v and_o stand_v mute_a why_o then_o say_v mr._n mede_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v your_o hawk_n that_o have_v no_o bill_n but_o a_o beak_n no_o claw_n but_o pounce_n no_o feather_n but_o plume_n no_o tail_n but_o a_o train_n there_o be_v i_o even_o with_o he_o will_v he_o say_v triumph_o 3._o such_o fellow-commoner_n who_o come_v to_o the_o university_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o he_o call_v the_o vniversity-tulip_n that_o make_v a_o gaudy_a show_n for_o a_o while_n &_o c._n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o whereof_o some_o perhaps_o will_v taste_v a_o little_a too_o salt_n to_o some_o but_o all_o of_o they_o will_v relish_v well_o enough_o to_o young_a palate_n but_o i_o must_v remember_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o pleasant_a argument_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o facetiousness_n always_o usher_v in_o something_o that_o be_v serious_a to_o the_o next_o then_o 7._o some_o of_o his_o handsome_a and_o serious_a say_n so_o i_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o apophthegm_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v possible_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o title_n 1._o it_o be_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n overdoing_a always_o undo_v very_o applicable_a many_o way_n 2._o to_o that_o stale_a triumph_a demand_n of_o the_o romanist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n he_o answer_v with_o another_o question_n ground_n where_o be_v the_o fine_a flour_n when_o the_o wheat_n go_v to_o the_o mill_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v side_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o prevail_a party_n always_o make_v the_o other_o complain_v just_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a crowd_v in_o the_o commencement-house_n when_o a_o extraordinary_a praevaricator_n come_v up_o the_o crowdsway_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n than_o they_o that_o be_v crush_v to_o the_o wall_n cry_v out_o oh_o oh_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n they_o set_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o with_o their_o back_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n cause_v the_o press_n to_o turn_v as_o much_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o then_o these_o cry_v out_o as_o fast_o oh_o oh_o as_o the_o other_o do_v before_o and_o so_o alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la 4._o to_o that_o old_a complaint_n now_o new_o dress_v up_o and_o follow_v with_o such_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o lay_v aside_o only_o for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v his_o answer_n be_v so_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o some_o goodly_a fair_a house_n in_o the_o uâ—idst_n of_o a_o populous_a city_n shall_v take_v fire_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v pull_v down_o unless_o you_o will_v sâ—ffer_v the_o whole_a town_n to_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o consume_v to_o ash_n 5._o that_o which_o follow_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o say_v but_o rather_o a_o discourse_n resemble_v a_o rich_a jewel_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a costly_a gem_n after_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v very_o judicious_o and_o very_o pious_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o all_o have_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n
utmost_a with_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v resist_v and_o crush_v every_o exorbitant_a thought_n which_o draw_v to_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o safe_a say_v s._n austin_n epist._n 142._o for_o the_o soul_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o discern_v of_o its_o thought_n &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la animi_fw-la motum_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la vel_fw-la reprobare_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonas_fw-la cognationes_fw-la alat_fw-la vel_fw-la statim_fw-la extinguat_fw-la malas_fw-la and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o else_o to_o disallow_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o and_o so_o either_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o goodâ—_n or_o present_o to_o extinguish_v they_o if_o evil_n 3._o last_o let_v he_o that_o will_v indeed_o guard_v his_o heart_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a converse_n with_o lewd_a profane_a and_o ungracious_a company_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a attraction_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o poison_n and_o pervert_v even_o the_o best_a disposition_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v 27_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n say_v solomen_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v for_o believe_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v once_o and_o wont_a to_o behold_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n there_o steal_v upon_o he_o insensible_o first_o a_o dislike_n of_o sober_a course_n next_o a_o please_a approbation_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o present_o a_o habitual_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o demeanour_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v ever_o try_v but_o to_o their_o cost_n it_o be_v wise_a counsel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a business_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la advise_v if_o this_o people_n say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n 27._o of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o go_v again_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n o_o that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v as_o wise_a for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n life_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_a action_n issue_n from_o thence_o all_o live_a devotion_n all_o live_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o cleanse_a and_o loyal_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n there_o no_o action_n to_o god-ward_o live_v but_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o gay_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v no_o outward_a performance_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o conformable_a and_o like_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n action_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v it_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o acceptable_a with_o god_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o device_n of_o wheel_n set_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o heartless_a action_n they_o be_v like_o the_o action_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o issue_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v with_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o advantage_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o therefore_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o the_o pulse_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o do_v of_o spiritual_a no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n wherein_o a_o pulse_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n beat_v not_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n that_o live_v not_o which_o some_o gracious_a and_o affectionate_a influence_n from_o the_o heart_n quicken_v not_o now_o this_o issue_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o acceptance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n see_v of_o man_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n and_o ourselves_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o for_o as_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v so_o our_o work_n and_o action_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincerity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carcase_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o live_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v they_o for_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 6._o that_o be_v truth_n which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v from_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v s._n paul_n col._n 3._o 23._o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n also_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o speech_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perfect_v which_o spring_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o such_o action_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o wheresoever_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o action_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n suitable_o affect_v and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guile_n when_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n so_o nathanael_n john_n 1._o 47._o be_v call_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o of_o the_o virgin-saint_n rev._n 14._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o serve_v god_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n if_o therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o graceful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o death_n thereof_o which_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n hitherto_o have_v i_o
speak_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n into_o a_o christian_n action_n in_o general_n but_o as_o in_o natural_a life_n so_o in_o spiritual_a be_v many_o branch_n as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n imply_v speak_v not_o singular_o of_o one_o issue_n but_o plural_o of_o many_o issue_n of_o life_n for_o that_o which_o live_v exercise_v many_o live_a act_n as_o so_o many_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n none_o of_o which_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o live_v not_o these_o issue_n in_o nature_n be_v five_o health_n nourishment_n growth_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o fare_v so_o fare_v they_o all_o the_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o special_a the_o rather_o because_o every_o of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o god-ward_o by_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o the_o first_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a health_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a cause_n of_o corruption_n must_v thence_o be_v purge_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a reformation_n or_o sound_a health_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o face_n be_v not_o much_o abate_v by_o cast_v water_n and_o cool_a thing_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o allay_v inward_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n again_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o spring_v and_o flourish_v in_o our_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 21._o will_v wither_v and_o die_v the_o figtree_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n with_o leaf_n have_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n be_v curse_v lose_v the_o leaf_n too_o wherewith_o it_o deceive_v our_o saviour_n so_o the_o seed_n which_o sprout_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wither_v 6._o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o if_o a_o apple_n seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n it_o will_v quick_o putrify_v 2._o the_o second_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a nutrition_n whereby_o the_o soul_n continual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v in_o none_o who_o work_n and_o action_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n by_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o where_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o the_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v he_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n that_o will_v have_v good_a by_o it_o chew_v in_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o swallow_v it_o if_o his_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o he_o will_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v this_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o spiritual_a thirst_n be_v where_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v can_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a stomach_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v 3._o the_o three_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o reward_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n with_o abundance_n of_o great_a grace_n nathanael_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a knowledge_n 1_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n void_a of_o guile_n be_v further_a enlighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v he_o still_o great_a matter_n a_o weak_a and_o dim_a knowledge_n have_v the_o eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yet_o because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o 29._o a_o evangelist_n be_v send_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o 20._o angel_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o full_a largess_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o hypocrisy_n to_o destroy_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o great_a stock_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o sincerity_n to_o improve_v a_o little_a portion_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o little_a spring_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a pond_n for_o in_o summer_n when_o pond_n be_v dry_v up_o little_a spring_n will_v still_o hold_v out_o 4._o the_o four_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a sense_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v who_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o find_v and_o undeceivable_a evidence_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n save_a passion_n and_o sanctify_a bloodshed_n 5._o the_o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a motion_n such_o i_o call_v alacrity_n and_o courage_n sincerity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o it_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v we_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o all_o danger_n trial_n and_o temptation_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o true_a manly_a generous_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 28._o 1._o flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n discourse_n xxxviii_o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o themselves_o and_o contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o so_o convert_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v express_v in_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o wicked_a way_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o evil_a thought_n and_o three_o in_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n wherein_o he_o stand_v who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a merit_n but_o even_o abundant_a mercy_n if_o the_o lord_n after_o all_o this_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o our_o god_n forgive_v he_o do_v even_o abundant_o pardon_v of_o these_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o degree_n or_o step_n the_o latter_a always_o excel_v the_o former_a even_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o will_v approach_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n must_v ascend_v through_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o must_v he_o that_o will_v attain_v this_o condition_n of_o mercy_n mount_v these_o three_o step_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o glorious_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o great_a god_n that_o â—hews_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o first_o two_o of_o these_o forementioned_a degree_n to_o forsake_v a_o wicked_a way_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n lest_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o thing_n express_v in_o many_o word_n i_o must_v handle_v both_o together_o that_o by_o compare_v i_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a therefore_o of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o need_v much_o explication_n but_o in_o the_o former_a let_v the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n the_o metaphor_n of_o way_n cause_v some_o obscurity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v unfold_v every_o way_n imply_v a_o walk_a a_o way_n be_v that_o wherein_o man_n use_v to_o walk_v in_o whatsoever_o sense_n therefore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v be_v take_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o be_v way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o scripture_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o signify_v the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o act_n of_o progression_n or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v the_o most_o external_a act_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o one_o so_o in_o a_o man_n
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a namely_o in_o be_v sign_n resemble_v and_o assure_v christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n through_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o come_v now_o to_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o word_n and_o explication_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o seal_n than_o be_v the_o same_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o covenant_n also_o be_v the_o same_o and_o see_v their_o sacrament_n be_v differ_v in_o the_o sign_n from_o we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v any_o way_n the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o what_o they_o seal_v and_o signify_v the_o father_n therefore_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o true_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o old_a be_v still_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n yet_o more_o express_o affirm_v act_v 3._o 25._o saying_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v yea_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 1â—_n be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n and_o at_o length_n diverse_o shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n until_o christ_n himself_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o god_n promise_v some_o spiritual_a good_a to_o we_o so_o we_o perform_v some_o duty_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o then_o to_o incur_v everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v perform_v exact_a obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n otherwise_o to_o be_v everlasting_o condemn_v if_o we_o fail_v â—race_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v we_o sinner_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o obedient_a faith_n otherwise_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n make_v with_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v but_o he_o through_o his_o disobedience_n break_v it_o and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n do_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o take_v place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n still_o in_o force_n until_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o covenant_n renew_v under_o moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o horeb_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n law_n for_o all_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o open_a and_o apparent_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o at_o who_o come_v this_o obligation_n shall_v be_v quite_o cancel_v yet_o nevertheless_o together_o with_o this_o open_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o christ_n yet_o tarry_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a gal._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o add_v to_o it_o because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v v_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n v_o 24._o for_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n under_o who_o curse_n they_o stand_v bind_v they_o may_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v their_o sin_n their_o guilt_n their_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v again_o as_o in_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n behold_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o though_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afore_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outward_a fashion_n thereof_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o regard_n make_v of_o this_o one_o covenant_n two_o covenant_n call_v one_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o old_a manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o new_a manner_n thereof_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v have_v therefore_o already_o see_v the_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v their_o difference_n for_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o so_o the_o father_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o after_o a_o different_a fashion_n this_o difference_n s_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o thus_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o afore_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v but_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o heir_n when_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o full_a year_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o both_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o they_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o son_n so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o worldly_a element_n but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o same_o in_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n as_o not_o hold_v under_o such_o burdensome_a element_n and_o pedagogy_n as_o they_o be_v but_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v this_o difference_n more_o express_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o our_o part_n first_o on_o our_o part_n heb._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o require_v so_o many_o external_a service_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n the_o new_a wherein_o no_o such_o be_v require_v but_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 33._o v_o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o write_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o fleshly_a member_n in_o that_o he_o require_v so_o many_o fleshly_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o
novissimos_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la divideretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la veniet_fw-la cornua_fw-la dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n daniel_n eye_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v those_o ten_o king_n into_o who_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o upon_o who_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v viz._n the_o little_a horn_n that_o shall_v domineer_v and_o overtop_v they_o say_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o that_o before_o this_o horn_n three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n expound_v this_o of_o daniel_n manifestius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la novissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o the_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la imperium_fw-la significavit_fw-la joannes_n domini_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la edisserens_fw-la quae_fw-la suerint_fw-la decem_fw-la cornua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n therein_o among_o who_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v be_v divide_v john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o tell_v what_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v which_o daniel_n see_v viz._n ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 12._o nay_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n for_o have_v there_o confute_v porphyry_n who_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o write_v when_o the_o event_n be_v past_a he_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la inundi_fw-la quando_fw-la regnum_fw-la destruendum_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la decem_fw-la futuros_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dividant_a &_o undecimum_fw-la surrecturum_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la parvulum_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la de_fw-fr decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la superaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la satanas_fw-la habitaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v agreeable_o to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v arise_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v share_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v subdue_v three_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n in_o which_o little_a hornish_n tyrant_n satan_n shall_v dwell_v entire_o and_o bodily_a who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v which_o this_o horn_n displant_v to_o make_v himself_o elbow-room_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o exposition_n which_o fit_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o full_a plurality_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n so_o much_o whereof_o as_o three_o be_v of_o ten_o shall_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n root_v out_o of_o they_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a horn_n who_o shall_v act_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n patriachdom_n in_o the_o west_n hold_v just_a that_o scantling_n of_o the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o eye_n or_o compass_n in_o a_o map_n and_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o exposition_n before_o it_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a sovereignty_n which_o shall_v domineer_v in_o they_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o wound_n the_o fall_n the_o ruin_n the_o rend_n in_o piece_n or_o root_a up_o of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o that_o city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once-one_a empire_n then_o shall_v the_o apostasy_n be_v see_v and_o the_o latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n now_o in_o what_o age_n this_o fell_a out_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v from_o the_o full_a height_n thereof_o this_o illustrate_v from_o other_o computation_n in_o scripture_n the_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n who_o be_v those_o 3_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o to_o have_v displant_v or_o depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o about_o what_o time_n saint-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v from_o which_o of_o the_o 3_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n the_o apostatical_a or_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o old_a rome_n fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o have_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o ruin_n so_o that_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v notwithstanding_o from_o which_o of_o these_o step_n of_o the_o fall_v thereof_o these_o latter_a time_n must_v be_v reckon_v i_o answer_v from_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n fall_v by_o degree_n so_o the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o lattermost_a sovereignty_n grow_v up_o also_o by_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o degree_n which_o the_o ruinous_a empire_n decay_v be_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o perdition_n a_o degree_n advance_v second_o all_o the_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n fall_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o age_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o age_n only_o within_o which_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_n be_v comprehend_v be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o warn_v they_o who_o then_o live_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o a_o come_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o which_o be_v these_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v remove_v a_o usual_a mistake_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v it_o only_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a height_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n we_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o like_a for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o count_v his_o age_n from_o his_o conception_n for_o that_o we_o use_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o apostasy_n not_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v consummate_v but_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o evident_o appear_v as_o therefore_o i_o hold_v their_o opinion_n the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n who_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n not_o from_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o under_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o
way_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a and_o even_o and_o whole_o to_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a inconvenience_n which_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a and_o not_o strain_v so_o i_o hope_v to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o event_n to_o have_v be_v most_o answerable_a thereunto_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o this_o the_o mean_n this_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o damon_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o advance_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n through_o the_o hypocerisie_n feign_v craft_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o those_o who_o tell_v lie_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v causam_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n know_v it_o to_o be_v most_o frequent_a the_o greek_a text_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o it_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o subjecti_fw-la but_o two_o or_o three_o example_n will_v not_o do_v amiss_o matth._n 5._o 13._o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v act_n 17._o 31._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 14._o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n tit._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o most_o natural_o to_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o 1â—_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o come_v sai_z the_o apostle_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n or_o through_o they_o and_o through_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v that_o for_o the_o character_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v way_n for_o or_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n some_o be_v liar_n some_o have_v sear_v conscience_n some_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n other_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o imputation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o this_o appear_v in_o 3_o thing_n 1._o lie_v of_o miracle_n 2._o fabulous_a legend_n 3._o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o lie_v of_o miracle_n appear_v in_o 1._o their_o forgery_n 2._o illusion_n 3._o misapplication_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v sear_a conscience_n that_o the_o strange_a and_o indecent_a tale_n wherewith_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o like_a write_n be_v stuff_v argue_v those_o that_o do_v either_o vent_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o sear_a that_o be_v hard_a and_o unfeeling_a conscience_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o indecency_n of_o those_o story_n now_o for_o the_o unsold_n of_o the_o word_n this_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v the_o bringer_n in_o and_o advancer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o several_a imputation_n in_o this_o description_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v rather_o as_o a_o asyndeton_fw-la by_o understand_v the_o graeâ—is_fw-la conjunction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v thus_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n and_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n and_o last_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n or_o thus_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n partly_o of_o liar_n partly_o of_o man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n partly_o of_o those_o who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o so_o though_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o yet_o some_o may_v be_v exempt_a from_o some_o as_o namely_o some_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o last_o note_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o yet_o free_a of_o the_o former_a of_o be_v counterfeit_a liar_n and_o man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o reverence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o though_o otherwise_o holy_a man_n yet_o can_v be_v acquit_v from_o some_o of_o the_o imputation_n here_o mention_v nor_o altogether_o excuse_v from_o have_v a_o hand_n accidental_o through_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n whereon_o by_o other_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v build_v this_o therefore_o be_v remember_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dissimulation_n a_o feign_a counterfeit_a a_o semblance_n and_o show_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v and_o this_o word_n we_o must_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v counterfeit_a lie_v shall_v carry_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o truth_n the_o sear_a conscience_n a_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o chastity_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n a_o false_a appearance_n of_o abstinence_n for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v either_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o themselves_o know_v be_v not_o or_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o mark_n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o same_o place_n turn_v the_o word_n hypocrisy_n versutia_fw-la dolus_fw-la craft_n and_o subtlety_n which_o sense_n if_o need_n be_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v admittance_n here_o but_o i_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 2_o thess._n 2._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unright_a ousness_n or_o unrighteous_a and_o ungodly_a deceive_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n may_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n howsoever_o the_o most_o thereof_o as_o you_o hear_v do_v most_o evident_o expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n now_o according_a to_o the_o event_n this_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n do_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o lie_v of_o miracle_n 2._o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o antiquity_n lie_v of_o miracle_n will_v display_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o forgery_n 2._o illusion_n 3._o misapplication_n 1._o forgery_n of_o miracle_n never_o do_v as_o be_v the_o report_n of_o wondrous_a dream_n and_o vision_n which_o have_v no_o other_o credit_n but_o the_o author_n honesty_n or_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o the_o power_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n decease_v as_o when_o those_o who_o never_o be_v blind_a made_z other_o believe_v they_o have_v new_o receive_v sight_n 2._o illusion_n when_o though_o something_o be_v do_v etc._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a and_o a_o counterfeit_n only_o of_o a_o miraculous_a work_n indeed_o some_o juggle_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n 3._o last_o misapplication_n either_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v or_o abuse_v to_o invite_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o some_o idolatrous_a
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
octob._n 8._o 1629._o from_o christ_n hospital_n london_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v you_o the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n anna_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magi_n repl._n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v seventy_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n at_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n birth_n seventy_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mark_n for_o the_o look_v for_o of_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v sacrifice_v end_v and_o desolation_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o other_o matter_n not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n 12._o but_o rather_o of_o vespasian_n as_o josephus_n say_v which_o ensue_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o in_o truth_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n end_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o true_o keep_v account_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n may_v right_o conceive_v that_o christ_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v year_n fit_a for_o public_a charge_n shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v former_o because_o i_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o nor_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a further_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v one_o sâ—re_v mark_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v mention_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o greek_n any_o rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiph._n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v their_o kingdom_n in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v the_o domineer_a violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v clayie_a foot_n after_o he_o story_n show_v that_o many_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n rule_v after_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cleopatra_n a_o woman_n as_o josephus_n say_v of_o chief_a nobility_n in_o those_o time_n xiphil_n even_o caesar_n at_o first_o umpire_v between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o she_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o jericho_n and_o arabia_n and_o other_o part_n she_o kill_v all_o her_o kindred_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o wayâ—_n and_o desire_a antony_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o of_o chief_a bleâ—d_n in_o syria_n 13._o that_o she_o in_o right_a of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v all_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n after_o epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v for_o beside_o the_o stone_n as_o cut_v out_o not_o as_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o their_o fall_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n as_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a persecution_n not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o they_o be_v abundant_a and_o manifold_a afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o empire_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o you_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a fate_n and_o time_n as_o to_o john_n i_o show_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o most_o distinct_o for_o the_o original_n proceed_v strength_n act_n persecution_n suffering_n fall_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reveal_v to_o john_n about_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o point_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v true_a in_o john_n that_o this_o book_n be_v open_v by_o none_o as_o you_o limit_v it_o according_a 〈…〉_z distinct_a fate_n before_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o limitation_n propound_v by_o you_o can_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v in_o or_o invent_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v daniel_n four_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v it_o whoever_o be_v the_o brocher_n of_o it_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v persuade_v to_o it_o because_o some_o christian_n by_o assent_v to_o they_o give_v they_o advantage_n therein_o if_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n common_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a beside_o in_o s._n jerome_n it_o appear_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o divers_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n s._n jerome_n go_v along_o with_o porphyry_n in_o most_o thing_n but_o add_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v there_o type_v and_o in_o point_n in_o which_o s._n jerome_n cross_v porphyry_n his_o argument_n be_v sometime_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n sometime_o weak_a if_o you_o please_v to_o set_v the_o best_a edge_n on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 11._o we_o will_v try_v they_o and_o porphyry_n have_v suctorius_fw-la he_o author_n to_o the_o write_n in_o a_o different_a hand_n you_o hold_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v double_a first_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n last_v i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n who_o you_o make_v the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v pass_v wellnear_o or_o full_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o beside_o i_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v time_n it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o former_n time_n also_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n as_o well_o as_o fell_v on_o the_o clayie_a leg_n again_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sâ—one_n to_o continue_v a_o stone_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o we_o and_o some_o year_n after_o god_n know_v how_o long_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n you_o will_v make_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n above_o 1600_o year_n long_o three_o time_n and_o more_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1._o i_o say_v this_o division_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n plain_o express_v though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o frequent_o handle_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o the_o various_a handle_n of_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o teach_v 2._o the_o stone_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n present_o
the_o three_o day_n herbanus_n require_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v indeed_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o have_v any_o power_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o their_o prayer_n manifest_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v then_o believe_v in_o he_o thereupon_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n cry_v out_o in_o derision_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la vae_fw-la quia_fw-la fiemus_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n after_o a_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o beam_n of_o glory_n walk_v upon_o a_o purple_a cloud_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o inestimable_a beauty_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o over_o the_o assembly_n utter_v a_o voice_n appareo_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ego_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la which_o have_v speak_v the_o cloud_n take_v he_o present_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o christian_n shout_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a and_o receive_v not_o their_o sight_n till_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v this_o story_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o the_o brief_a have_v be_v long_o unknown_a to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o our_o time_n from_o the_o eastern_a among_o divers_a other_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o nicolaus_n gulonius_fw-la in_o octavo_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o gregentii_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la tephrensis_fw-la disputatio_fw-la cum_fw-la herbano_n judaeo_n the_o beginning_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o story_n i_o have_v relate_v i_o have_v see_v and_o use_v that_o book_n but_o can_v not_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o edition_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n pag._n 919._o which_o if_o you_o read_v i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v join_v with_o it_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la publish_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o vatican_n manuscript_n in_o his_o six_o seculum_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o read_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o speak_v of_o which_o baronius_n nevertheless_o then_o know_v not_o of_o as_o be_v publish_v after_o he_o have_v write_v that_o tome_n the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o dunaan_n a_o jew_n who_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n and_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a city_n and_o dition_z of_o nargan_n which_o be_v subject_a as_o many_o other_o small_a reguli_fw-la be_v to_o that_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a it_o make_v much_o for_o a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n for_o the_o future_a if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a at_o least_o it_o argue_v that_o some_o many_o age_n ago_o think_v such_o a_o mean_v not_o unlikely_a for_o poet_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o feign_v verisimilia_fw-la so_o howsoever_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o think_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n miraculous_a conversion_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n immediate_a and_o independent_a as_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o so_o be_v convert_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v convert_v he_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a and_o yet_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o immediateness_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n depend_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n though_o it_o please_v god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manifestation_n both_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o give_v over_o i_o have_v be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a i_o know_v and_o perhaps_o not_o well_o busy_v in_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o paper_n about_o a_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a speculation_n but_o because_o in_o my_o first_o letter_n i_o have_v unaware_o discover_v my_o fancy_n i_o be_v somewhat_o solicitous_a till_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v myself_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o believe_v much_o upon_o very_o little_a reason_n or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o confident_a in_o this_o conceit_n than_o i_o be_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v must_v be_v pore_v as_o well_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o where_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o father_n of_o light_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n when_o we_o find_v it_o to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v yourself_o not_o forget_v my_o best_a respect_n who_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n decemb._n 2._o 1629._o i_o shall_v bid_v you_o farewell_n for_o this_o year_n and_o write_v short_a letter_n the_o next_o that_o so_o i_o may_v hold_v out_o i_o have_v make_v a_o saltus_fw-la in_o my_o meditation_n by_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o great_a day_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o to_o think_v of_o and_o bring_v to_o more_o perfection_n which_o be_v precede_v to_o it_o the_o witness_n dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n epistle_n xviii_o mr._n mason_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o think_v myself_o much_o indebt_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o free_o communicate_v unto_o i_o your_o learned_a write_n i_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n but_o you_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o follow_v these_o study_n with_o good_a leisure_n and_o much_o opportunity_n and_o i_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o want_n have_v be_v hinder_v both_o with_o business_n of_o my_o place_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o body_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o present_a employment_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o study_n as_o to_o poor_a man_n in_o get_v of_o their_o live_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n the_o consciousness_n of_o these_o want_n make_v i_o to_o write_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o slight_o else_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o thought_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o read_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_v in_o communicate_v my_o study_n with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v in_o impart_v you_o unto_o i_o especial_o in_o this_o business_n wherein_o you_o have_v travel_v with_o such_o success_n i_o only_o now_o can_v say_v that_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v see_v the_o full_a finish_n of_o your_o intend_a work_n and_o so_o do_v other_o abroad_o also_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o stay_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o have_v concoct_v all_o according_a to_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o hasten_v you_o forward_o before_o the_o time_n dr._n potter_n have_v read_v your_o former_a paper_n which_o you_o commit_v to_o mr._n d._n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o have_v proceed_v to_o read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v two_o write_n of_o dr._n gerhard_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n both_o purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o millenaries_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o disputationes_fw-la theologicae_fw-la disp._n 3._o de_fw-fr novis_fw-la fanaticis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o common_a place_n loc._n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 442_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o read_n of_o those_o treatise_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n express_v his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v they_o which_o i_o receive_v this_o evening_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o have_v send_v down_o enclose_v herein_o so_o much_o of_o his_o letter_n as_o concern_v that_o business_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o also_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v give_v you_o ocâ—â—sion_n to_o answer_v such_o ground_n as_o gerhard_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o contrary_n perhaps_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o well_o you_o may_v find_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o s._n hierome_n for_o
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sublata_fw-la though_o somewhere_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o field_n of_o my_o defence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o subdivision_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o well-becoming_a theme_n to_o dispute_v upon_o i_o say_v there_o be_v eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la to_o wit_n for_o the_o sanctification_n i._n e._n holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o sanctè_fw-la habendum_fw-la be_v because_o it_o be_v sanctum_fw-la or_o sacrum_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v such_o whether_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a ordination_n or_o man_n devotion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o the_o appropriation_n or_o dedication_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n for_o this_o sanctification_n we_o speak_v of_o depend_v not_o either_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v nor_o upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a be_v but_o upon_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a therefore_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o holy_a usance_n for_o to_o sanctify_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o do_v unto_o a_o thing_n as_o become_v its_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o i_o believe_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n name_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v conjoin_v they_o as_o pair_n levit._n 19_o 30._o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o not_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a be_v both_o circumstance_n of_o action_n why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o say_v quae_fw-la deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la nemo_fw-la separet_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n may_v be_v urge_v with_o far_o more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o ground_n i_o intimate_v than_o upon_o that_o other_o which_o be_v so_o much_o controvert_v but_o it_o be_v partiality_n that_o undo_v all_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o suppose_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n to_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o believe_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ignatius_n his_o word_n i_o say_v i_o do_v till_o i_o hear_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o of_o my_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o 100_o year_n after_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o conclude_v at_o all_o when_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o altar_n that_o the_o name_n of_o table_n can_v not_o be_v show_v give_v to_o that_o whereon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n confess_v to_o be_v genuine_a before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o infer_v not_o therefrom_o that_o therefore_o the_o name_n table_n be_v never_o use_v all_o that_o time_n nor_o if_o i_o have_v will_v you_o have_v believe_v i_o and_o yet_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o write_v that_o i_o have_v some_o persuasion_n or_o suspicion_n that_o that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o any_o writer_n for_o 3_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v because_o i_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o origen_n but_o when_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o soon_o after_o wonder_v how_o i_o dare_v avouch_v in_o public_a a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a as_o this_o to_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o discover_v that_o i_o have_v affirm_v somewhat_o less_o than_o i_o believe_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o 300_o year_n or_o not_o wherein_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n he_o can_v not_o he_o allege_v indeed_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o see_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o the_o week_n before_o i_o receive_v you_o a_o friend_n show_v i_o the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o diocesan_n wherein_o beside_o some_o other_o unwonted_a thing_n which_o some_o body_n will_v startle_v at_o the_o bishop_n avouch_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o read_n that_o the_o name_n table_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n save_v only_o once_o in_o a_o occasional_a passage_n of_o it_o dionysius_n areop_n agita_fw-la now_o sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o can_v show_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o than_o once_o in_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o hierarchical_a treatise_n whosoever_o he_o be_v live_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o time_n by_o you_o limit_v for_o this_o dionysius_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la synaxeos_fw-la describe_v the_o deacon_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o theory_n of_o the_o same_o mention_n the_o send_n of_o the_o euergumeni_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o i_o can_v show_v it_o but_o once_o within_o that_o 200_o year_n therefore_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v use_v never_o beside_o methinks_v i_o observe_v some_o unreasonableness_n use_v in_o this_o kind_n viz._n notwithstanding_o such_o paucity_n of_o monument_n remain_v unto_o we_o of_o those_o first_o age_n upon_o every_o unconclude_a suspicion_n to_o discredit_v those_o we_o have_v and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v to_o require_v proof_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o time_n which_o we_o without_o proof_n deny_v when_o those_o who_o alone_o can_v give_v testimony_n be_v disenable_v and_o sometime_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o give_v such_o testimony_n be_v this_o deal_n reasonable_a as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o s._n gregorie_n church_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o law_n some_o thing_n sacred_a be_v unalienable_a even_o quoad_fw-la individuum_fw-la as_o for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v levit._n 27._o 28_o 29._o other_o be_v unalienable_a as_o touch_v the_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o need_n be_v the_o individuum_fw-la may_v be_v change_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o lord_n advantage_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v shall_v be_v by_o add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n full_a of_o contradiction_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n if_o not_o in_o their_o theory_n too_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v do_v this_o not_o without_o some_o tediousness_n for_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o judge_v as_o a_o stander-by_a i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o prone_a and_o pliable_a as_o you_o think_v to_o the_o way_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v yes_o i_o now_o find_v one_o thing_n more_o s._n gregorie_n church_n you_o say_v be_v go_v down_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lords-days_a no_o but_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o
a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v once_o a_o consultation_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o lord's-day_n unto_o thursday_n upon_o pretence_n to_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o though_o that_o consultation_n succeed_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o hallow_v thereof_o how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o penes_fw-la authores_fw-la fides_fw-la esto_fw-la but_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o have_v read_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o thus_o with_o my_o hearty_a affection_n which_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o prone_a to_o change_v for_o mere_a difference_n of_o opinion_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o still_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n july_n 21._o 1638._o epistle_n lxvi_o church_n mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n concern_v dr._n alting_n censure_n of_o dr._n field_n opinion_n worthy_a sir_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o paper_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o i_o you_o do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o by_o a_o full_a unfolding_n of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o divers_a will_v take_v for_o paradox_n but_o i_o return_v to_o your_o letter_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o send_v back_o your_o paper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v accept_v of_o these_o enclose_v which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o pacification_n mr._n dury_n remember_v his_o respect_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v your_o letter_n whenever_o it_o come_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v your_o book_n because_o he_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n become_v now_o rare_a every_o way_n when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o paper_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v they_o again_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v over_o the_o print_a treatise_n i_o get_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sâ—â—eso_fw-la author_n of_o it_o thus_o write_v unto_o i_o adsui_fw-la doctori_fw-la altingo_fw-la be_v maximopere_fw-la optat_fw-la non_fw-la praemisissem_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la bodsaccum_fw-la exercitio_fw-la istud_fw-la ex_fw-la fieldo_n excerptum_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1_o a_o quia_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la orientalium_fw-la hodierna_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la ante_fw-la lutherum_n religione_fw-la refert_fw-la 2_o a_o quia_fw-la lutherani_fw-la indè_fw-la capient_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la quasi_fw-la universalem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionum_fw-la conciliationem_fw-la moliamur_fw-la intellexi_fw-la simul_fw-la hâc_fw-la occasione_n genevae_n imprimis_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la originale_fw-la graecum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o versionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la simus_fw-la habituri_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 1000_o imperiales_fw-la domini_fw-la ordines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mittantur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la inter_fw-la argumenta_fw-la cur_n fieldi_n sententiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la witebergensis_fw-la quidam_fw-la olim_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la miserit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la augustanam_fw-la ut_fw-la approbaret_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la heterodoxam_fw-la rejecisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la personale_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la apparere_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ille_fw-la hauriat_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la noster_fw-la burgersdicius_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v your_o judgement_n about_o this_o censure_n of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n dr._n alt_v i_o hear_v be_v write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o expect_v your_o answer_n i_o rest_v for_o ever_o your_o assure_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n sam._n hartlib_n london_n march_z 13._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n vindicate_a dr._n field_n tenet_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v not_o your_o packet_n till_o yesterday_o at_o dinnertime_n i_o send_v with_o this_o enclose_v a_o apocalypse_n book_n to_o mr._n dury_n which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o rob_v a_o friend_n of_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o another_o as_o good_a but_o i_o send_v the_o book_n and_o this_o my_o letter_n apart_o that_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v news_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v not_o to_o arrive_v at_o your_o hand_n together_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o mr._n streso_fw-mi concern_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n i_o have_v hitherto_o subscribe_v to_o it_o according_a as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o whether_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o narration_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o true_a i_o can_v affirm_v the_o most_o i_o believe_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o tenet_n make_v your_o foreign_a divine_n to_o startle_v that_o notion_n be_v almost_o proper_a to_o our_o english_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a â—rreth_v not_o in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o howsoever_o by_o their_o assumenta_fw-la implicitly_a and_o by_o consequent_a they_o subvert_v they_o this_o your_o foreign_a divine_n and_o some_o too_o of_o our_o own_o think_v to_o be_v a_o harsh_a assertion_n because_o they_o right_o conceive_v not_o our_o meaning_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o dr._n crakenthorp_n against_o spalleto_n cap._n 47._o and_o by_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o bishop_n davenant_n in_o the_o discourse_n you_o show_v i_o at_o london_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a article_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v to_o be_v fundamental_a not_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o main_o too_o in_o those_o which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a nor_o do_v we_o say_v but_o by_o consequent_a they_o ruin_v too_o even_o those_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a though_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a error_n consist_v in_o the_o assumenta_fw-la they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v heretofore_o free_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o opposite_a faction_n overtop_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o faction_n make_v the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o tumultuary_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o brain_n at_o home_n what_o though_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n reject_v the_o augustane_n confession_n for_o heterodox_n when_o it_o be_v send_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o one_o sect_n of_o religion_n condemn_v that_o in_o another_o which_o itself_o affirm_v because_o it_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o in_o another_o term_n and_o after_o another_o way_n beside_o though_o the_o patriarch_n reject_v the_o confession_n â—n_o gross_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o reject_v it_o for_o those_o point_n whereof_o dr._n field_n affirm_v but_o because_o it_o condemn_v likewise_o their_o assumenta_fw-la for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la we_o differ_v main_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o now_o the_o clock_n strike_v three_o i_o must_v a_o end_n so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n march_n 18._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxviii_o joan._n duraei_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jos._n medum_fw-la cratiam_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la clarissime_fw-la &_o doctissime_fw-la vir_fw-la hvmanissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o praeclaro_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la mecum_fw-la initae_fw-la pignus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la thereof_o scripto_fw-la cujus_fw-la priorem_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la nunc_fw-la primùm_fw-la video_fw-la partem_fw-la ità _fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la affecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la scribere_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la habere_fw-la gratias_fw-la queam_n quas_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o refer_v posse_fw-mi desperâ—_fw-fr ideo_fw-la debitorem_fw-la i_o tibi_fw-la agnosco_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la candorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la exosculor_fw-la
city_n take_v by_o totilas_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o demolish_v and_o the_o rest_n leave_v for_o a_o while_n memorandum_n fortunae_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o the_o ostrogothish_a kingdom_n which_o a_o while_n as_o a_o blaze_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o die_a caesar_n in_o italy_n by_o narses_n utter_o extinguish_v woe_n woe_n woe_n the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o first_o woe_n 3._o and_o bring_v the_o saracen_n locust_n upon_o the_o world_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_n seduction_n of_o mahomâ—t_n conjure_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o though_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o well_o arm_v yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o destroy_v either_o the_o state_n of_o caesar_n in_o new_a rome_n or_o the_o papal_a principality_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n in_o the_o old_a but_o only_o scorpion-like_a to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o 10._o as_o their_o tail_n or_o hindermost_a troop_n out_o of_o africa_n do_v italy_n and_o western_a rome_n 150_o year_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o second_o woe_n 14._o and_o bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o barbarous_a and_o dreadful_a â—nâ—ndation_n of_o the_o turk_n lose_v they_o from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o they_o have_v be_v long_o before_o 15._o prepare_v and_o now_o let_v go_v as_o a_o plague_n for_o the_o 20._o idolatry_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d only_a as_o the_o saracen_n locust_n to_o plague_v and_o torment_v the_o roman_a state_n buâ—_n in_o part_n tâ—_n utter_o 15._o slay_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 14._o the_o entrance_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n wherein_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n with_o the_o last_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o survive_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o 16._o armagedden_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n ch._n 11._o 15._o note_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v the_o common_a issue_n to_o open_v both_o prophecy_n he_o therefore_o suspend_v it_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v fetch_v up_o chap._n 11._o a_o transcurrent_fw-la and_o through-running_a vision_n of_o the_o second_o prophecy_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o close_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o open_v book_n contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o by_o the_o â—_o inmost_a and_o measure_v court_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o by_o the_o 7._o war_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n about_o the_o woman_n be_v manly_a offspring_n contemporary_a with_o the_o measure_v court_n i_o understand_v that_o long_a and_o bloody_a combat_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n animate_v with_o his_o spirit_n his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o ethnic_a roman_a state_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o war_n last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o at_o 300_o year_n end_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v install_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v 9_o dismount_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n prevail_v for_o 1st_a they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n note_v that_o the_o description_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v double_a in_o the_o text_n 1._o more_o general_n the_o dragon_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n offspring_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 2._o more_o particular_a of_o his_o battle_n with_o michael_n the_o woman_n champion_n for_o that_o these_o two_o description_n be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o same_o time_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n 14._o the_o woman_n escape_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o consequent_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o 1._o by_o the_o second_o or_o 2._o outward_a court_n trample_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v i_o understand_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n become_v so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ethnicismus_n christianus_n 2._o by_o the_o 3._o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n i_o understand_v the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n during_o all_o that_o time_n who_o when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o mourning_n they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o leave_v their_o lamentation_n see_v the_o truth_n they_o witness_v beginning_n to_o take_v place_n by_o public_a reformation_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v slay_v they_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 12._o i_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o locum_fw-la latency_n and_o invisibility_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n yet_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o infrequent_a and_o barren_a place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o the_o seven-headed_a empire_n 4._o by_o the_o 1._o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o i_o understand_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o unstained_a church_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o sincerity_n of_o service_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whilst_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o be_v those_o who_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o 3._o mark_n of_o divine_a protection_n lest_o their_o society_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamity_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o holy_a company_n else_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o such_o confusion_n in_o that_o 7._o place_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o god_n account_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o 5._o by_o the_o 11._o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a false-prophet_n and_o 17._o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n i_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n according_a to_o three_o subordinate_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o body_n 2._o the_o head_n 3._o the_o seat_n for_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n regnum_fw-la rex_n metropolis_n regni_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v regnum_fw-la apostaticum_fw-la rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o joint_o as_o one_o body_n anew_o acknowledge_v the_o motherdom_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o be_v that_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n upon_o the_o seven_o head_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v chap._n 13._o who_o description_n there_o i_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n with_o diadem_n which_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n power_n and_o
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n